Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
kingdom_n david_n israel_n judah_n 1,785 5 9.8153 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A44277 Apokalypsis anastaseĊs The resurrection revealed, or, The dawnings of the day-star about to rise and radiate a visible incomparable glory far beyond any since the creation upon the universal church on earth for a thousand yeers yet to come, before the ultimate day of the general judgement to the raising of the Jewes, and ruine of all antichristian and secular powers, that do not love the members of Christ, submit to his laws and advance his interest in this design : digested into seven bookes with a synopsis of the whole treatise and two tables, 1 of scriptures, 2 of things, opened in this treatise / by Dr. Nathanael Homes. Homes, Nathanael, 1599-1678. 1653 (1653) Wing H2560; ESTC R4259 649,757 646

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n of_o purpose_n to_o multiply_v his_o princedom_n and_o for_o peace_n without_o end_n the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o close-shut_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o word_n as_o here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o final_a letter_n signify_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nehem._n 2.13_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o middle_a letter_n signify_v the_o brokennesse_n of_o the_o wall_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o observation_n i_o mention_v not_o as_o a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o for_o i_o to_o build_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o sufficient_a narrative_n to_o declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n three_o that_o the_o word_n princedom_n government_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n above_o that_o they_o enjoy_v already_o can_v but_o signify_v more_o than_o spiritual_n four_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v both_o here_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o of_o the_o messiah_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o excellent_a politic_a government_n it_o need_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o david_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spiritual_o govern_v and_o keep_v in_o peace_n his_o universal_a church_n nor_o need_v there_o a_o promise_n that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v low_a thing_n to_o faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o assert_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o be_v a_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n five_o the_o close_a in_o a_o way_n of_o god_n great_a engagement_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v something_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a thing_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n what_o need_v such_o high_a word_n solemn_a protest_n and_o most_o serious_a pawn_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n which_o be_v love_n in_o a_o flame_n to_o signify_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o do_v and_o as_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n be_v to_o continue_v viz._n christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n six_o both_o this_o of_o isaiah_n and_o that_o of_o luke_n 1.31_o do_v import_n that_o after_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o david_n race_n upon_o david_n throne_n it_o shall_v sensible_o appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v possess_v that_o throne_n else_o why_o be_v it_o here_o prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o promise_v there_o he_o shall_v sit_v for_o ever_o the_o whole_a earth_n long_o before_o gen._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n compare_n psal_n 8._o &_o heb._n 2._o for_o 7_o 8._o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o invisible_a providence_n be_v never_o interrupt_v but_o in_o all_o age_n christ_n have_v continual_o pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o peter_n prove_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3.15_o compare_n rom._n 16.20_o which_o without_o any_o possible_a impediment_n he_o have_v ever_o preserve_v on_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o line_n of_o david_n race_n have_v be_v break_v off_o from_o his_o throne_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o nor_o have_v christ_n be_v upon_o it_o at_o all_o in_o any_o visible_a manifestation_n therefore_o this_o last_o must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o isaiah_n and_o saint_n luke_n as_o piscator_fw-la express_v it_o in_o solio_fw-la davidis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeres_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la davidis_fw-la sedebit_fw-la christus_fw-la confer_v 2_o sam._n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o that_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v so_o as_o no_o visible_a power_n must_v reign_v after_o he_o seven_o isaiah_n prophecy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o judah_n and_o israel_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o jacob_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n make_v up_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n even_o as_o according_a to_o isaiah_n christ_n must_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n who_o rule_v over_o both_o judah_n and_o israel_n eight_o that_o all_o these_o must_v be_v so_o fulfil_v that_o christ_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o increase_v in_o his_o government_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v and_o to_o be_v great_a as_o luke_n speak_v §_o 6_o have_v thus_o dig_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o next_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n since_o this_o prophecy_n and_o see_v what_o of_o this_o text_n have_v be_v real_o fulfil_v sure_o this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v not_o then_o return_v to_o make_v up_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o beside_o of_o that_o prosperity_n there_o be_v soon_o a_o end_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o maccabean_a war_n and_o the_o roman_a conquest_n be_v over_o they_o afore_o christ_n be_v bear_v §_o 7_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o fulfil_v since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o never_o yet_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n nor_o any_o other_o deputative_o for_o he_o of_o that_o tribe_n the_o sceptre_n be_v then_o and_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n depart_v from_o judah_n the_o visible_a government_n as_o the_o text_n import_v be_v not_o all_o this_o time_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v as_o christ_n tell_v we_o act._n 1.6_o 7._o act._n 3.21_o the_o visible_a government_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o christ_n shoulder_n he_o shall_v reign_v as_o david_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n as_o luke_n speak_v that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v none_o visible_o rule_v they_o after_o he_o but_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n only_o two_o tribe_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n but_o under_o the_o roman_n visible_a government_n and_o for_o the_o general_a refuse_v christ_n spiritual_a government_n act._n 13.46_o 8_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v rational_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n spiritual_a §_o 8_o government_n for_o this_o spiritual_a government_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v christ_n give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n extend_v itself_o equal_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n if_o not_o more_o for_o these_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n past_a to_o the_o gentile_n what_o privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v in_o this_o to_o jacob_n house_n or_o david_n throne_n more_o than_o to_o the_o house_n or_o throne_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a or_o charles_n the_o great_a or_o of_o edw._n the_o six_o or_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n or_o of_o the_o indian_a sagamore_n or_o of_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n or_o grand-signiour_n or_o of_o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartar_n or_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o or_o their_o nation_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n beside_o who_o of_o believer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n do_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o full_a of_o more_o than_o justice_n and_o judgement_n viz._n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o
fulfil_v it_o therefore_o he_o never_o will_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o for_o future_a which_o reason_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o unprejudicate_v reason_n of_o the_o reader_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la our_o late_a new_a annotationist_n say_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o new_a face_n o●_n all_z thing_n shall_v then_o appear_v when_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o cheerful_a face_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v under_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v after_o they_o be_v once_o graff_v therein_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o have_v one_o eye_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o present_a state_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n on_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o annotationist_n yet_o fulfil_v and_o dr._n mayer_n confess_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o though_o they_o build_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o this_o yet_o they_o continue_v not_o always_o there_o but_o be_v afterward_o expel_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n §_o 2_o next_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o notion_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o former_a author_n either_o be_v extant_a or_o consult_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o tribe_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v to_o share_v in_o this_o deliverance_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o term_n david_n who_o reign_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o israel_n which_o by_o god_n assignation_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o by_o proper_a acception_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o which_o part_n viz._n judah_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o this_o deliverance_n because_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o church_n meeting_n and_o of_o their_o solemn_a divine_a worship_n in_o common_a and_o joint_o to_o all_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o this_o prophet_n amos_n do_v express_o prophesy_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o word_n of_o amos_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n the_o prophet_n there_o sufficient_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o do_v well_o remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o amos_n see_v those_o word_n concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n §_o 3_o next_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o deliverance_n all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o generality_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v conjoin_v in_o a_o religious_a church_n union_n and_o divine_a gospel-worship_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o they_o the_o say_a jew_n may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n which_o saint_n james_n act._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n to_o for_o 18._o do_v sully_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o end_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_n build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o men_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o quotation_n st._n james_n mind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v at_o large_a and_o most_o likely_a in_o his_o native_a hebrewish_a language_n saint_n luke_n give_v we_o but_o the_o sum_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n follow_v also_o for_o the_o most_o the_o septuagint_n version_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speech_n and_o translation_n be_v then_o most_o common_a over_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a grecian_a monarchy_n overspread_v so_o wide_a for_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n expire_a not_o till_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n afore_o christ_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o may_v haply_o be_v in_o term_n and_o read_n from_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o the_o jew_n may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v convenient_o be_v render_v by_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o even_o by_o they_o this_o which_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o all_o number_n and_o gender_n as_o our_o english_a which_z may_v either_o relate_v to_o that_o same_o they_o that_o be_v judah_n and_o israel_n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n i.e._n the_o say_a jew_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o my_o people_n and_o so_o call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n or_o to_o be_v those_o in_o or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o else_o this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o true_o profess_v godliness_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v call_v god_n people_n to_o wit_n godly_a or_o christ_n people_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o faith_n in_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o in_o or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o even_o in_o they_o or_o among_o they_o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o refer_v it_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o main_a sense_n intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o upon_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o possessor_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o gentile_n the_o possess_v to_o wit_n the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o which_o be_v convert_v shall_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n if_o any_o reader_n be_v content_v with_o this_o composal_n of_o these_o seem_a difference_n he_o may_v jump_v over_o the_o next_o sectiuncle_n viz._n §_o 4._o §_o 4_o if_o other_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a parallel_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o three_o viz._n the_o hebrew_n the_o septuagint_n greek_n and_o the_o new-testament_n greek_a the_o two_o former_a in_o this_o place_n of_o amos_n the_o last_o in_o act._n 15.17_o then_o thus_o if_o they_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o to_o the_o end_n the_o divers_a reading_n hebrew_n amos_n 9.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v or_o inherit_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom._n septuag_n amos_n 9.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la act._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v or_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o exact_a true_a scheme_n of_o the_o divers_a reading_n which_o be_v a_o little_a mistake_o set_v down_o in_o mr._n mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 525._o for_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la of_o they_o on_o amos_n 9.12_o that_o i_o know_v of_o although_o i_o have_v divers_a that_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
nation_n before_o he_o or_o like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n galat._n 3._o for_o 5._o he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v ver_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n heb._n 11._o for_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v ver_fw-la 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n ver_fw-la 10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n ver_fw-la 11_o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a ver_fw-la 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n earth_n country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n country_n a_o country_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 15_o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n viz._n mesopotamia_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v ver_fw-la 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v an_o he_o avenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n note_n first_o in_o the_o general_a that_o that_o treasure_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n afore_o recite_v how_o narrow_a soever_o they_o may_v look_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n as_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n only_o upon_o jew_n canaan_n and_o man_n under_o the_o law_n the_o divine_a apostle_n the_o absolute_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v extend_v their_o intent_n sense_n and_o meaning_n unto_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o country_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n then_o complete_o fulfil_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n since_o do_v bear_v witness_n the_o quick-sighted_a eye_n by_o bare_a read_n over_o all_o the_o place_n afore_o collate_v will_v soon_o yield_v this_o first_o assertion_n without_o any_o more_o word_n of_o debate_n on_o our_o part_n §_o 2_o more_o particular_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o say_v old_a testament_n place_v extend_v and_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a by_o those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n by_o gal._n 3.8_o &_o heb._n 11.8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 15.4_o by_o rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver_fw-la 22._o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n by_o rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3_o and_o with_o great_a justice_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o forequote_v place_n to_o a_o evangelicall_n state_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o those_o old-testament_n scripture_n have_v in_o they_o so_o many_o evangelicall_n strain_n all_o harmonious_o agree_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n we_o yet_o expect_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n 1_o ¶_o spiritual_a yet_o visible_a salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o express_a term_n form_n and_o tenor_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n between_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o often_o above_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v with_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n account_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o blessing_n and_o with_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o come_v only_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2_o ¶_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a possession_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_a they_o and_o curse_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o 3_o ¶_o a_o numerous_a multiplication_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o through_o that_o salvation_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o possession_n a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o wash_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o surround_v the_o whole_a universe_n both_o of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n according_o of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n come_v ishmael_n of_o who_o come_v the_o ishmaelite_n agarens_n hagarens_fw-la or_o hagarite_n iturean_o and_o nabeans_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 83.6_o 1_o chro._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 5.19_o see_v junius_n upon_o that_o 1_o chron._n 5.19_o there_o come_v of_o ishmael_n in_o all_o twelve_o prince_n according_a to_o their_o nation_n and_o they_o dwell_v from_o havilah_n to_o shur_n that_o be_v before_o egypt_n gen._n 25.16.19_o of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n first_o come_v esau_n who_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n and_o dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n from_o who_o come_v the_o edomite_n idumean_n inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir._n the_o fourteen_o duke_n that_o come_v of_o esau_n by_o his_o several_a wife_n be_v particular_o name_v by_o moses_n gen._n 36.15_o to_o 20._o second_o from_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n come_v jacob_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n ten_o as_o we_o usual_o number_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n come_v gen._n 25.1_o 2_o 3.4_o first_o zimran_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o zamrans_n in_o the_o region_n of_o cinedocolpite_n in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la second_o jokshan_n of_o who_o be_v name_v camasa_n in_o syria_n palmyrina_n alias_o palmerene_a jun._n ex_fw-la ptolom_n geograph_n thrid_o medan_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o town_n madiana_n in_o arabia_n
lord_n for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest-from_a thy_o sorrow_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o from_o thy_o hard_a bondage_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v that_o thou_o shall_v verse_n 4._o take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o verse_n 6._o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a stroke_n he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n a_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n 7._o be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v appurtenance_n illustration_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o here_o present_v §_o 2_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o our_o new_a translator_n even_o in_o those_o episcopal_a time_n which_o be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o our_o point_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n god_n merciful_a restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n general_o concur_v that_o this_o chapter_n intend_v god_n join_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n which_o be_v something_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a §_o 3_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o and_o exact_o for_o a_o discovery_n whether_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o make_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n one_o sheepfold_a as_o it_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o substitute_v or_o subrogated_a gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v in_o act._n 10._o but_o they_o utter_o mistake_v if_o they_o so_o think_v for_o those_o gentile_n and_o downward_o be_v and_o be_v but_o substitution_n and_o subrogation_n of_o they_o while_o the_o jew_n fall_v off_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o say_a jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o much_o less_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o in_o john_n the_o first_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o after_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n while_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n hang_v off_o and_o while_o he_o call_v many_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o jew_n general_o fall_v off_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o that_o many_o gentile_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o text_n of_o isa_n 14._o i_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gentile_n call_v here_o stranger_n join_v to_o israel_n or_o cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n because_o neither_o two_o tribe_n nor_o ten_o tribe_n have_v join_v and_o cleaved_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o make_v plain_a and_o prove_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v we_o will_v scan_v first_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 11._o and_o second_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o this_o text_n of_o isa_n 14._o ¶_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o time_n and_o downward_o rom._n 11._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 30_o vers_fw-la as_o you_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o jew_n unbeleef_n even_o so_o also_o have_v the_o jew_n now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o needs_o must_v while_o he_o be_v head_n be_v continue_v at_o least_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o the_o present_a fall_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o say_v jew_n may_v be_v call_v thereby_o through_o the_o ministry_n prayer_n and_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o generality_n have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o mention_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o day_n as_o two_o bucket_n to_o a_o well_o if_o one_o be_v full_a the_o other_o be_v empty_a thus_o continual_o keep_v their_o vicissitude_n and_o turn_v in_o embrace_v or_o non-imbracing_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v we_o in_o that_o 11._o to_o rom._n in_o the_o distinct_a gradual_n thereof_o give_v two_o to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o two_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o 1_o there_o be_v their_o root_n or_o first-fruit_n or_o initiation_n 2_o their_o branch_n or_o lump_n or_o fullness_n vers_fw-la 12.16_o and_o 18._o the_o two_o gradual_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o 1_o some_o wild_a branch_n 2_o their_a fullness_n v._o 11._o and_o 25._o then_o mark_v the_o close_a of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v both_o vers_n 25._o and_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o then_z all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v quote_v several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretofore_o and_o downward_o until_o now_o be_v still_o but_o the_o root_n first-fruit_n and_o beginning_n the_o most_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o most_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o day_n not_o know_v the_o lord_n christ_n 2._o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n one_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o 14_o of_o isa_n viz._n that_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o according_a to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o 11_o of_o rom._n viz._n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o let_v we_o but_o ask_v experience_n whether_o ever_o these_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o full_a of_o these_o place_n ¶_o 2_o this_o will_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o punctual_a scan_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o 14._o of_o isa_n first_o that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n owe_v will_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n must_n need_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o beyond_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n must_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o into_o two_o kingdom_n two_o into_o the_o one_o and_o ten_o into_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o use_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n chap._n 11._o v._n 12._o afore_o open_a and_o therefore_o he_o mind_v here_o well_o enough_o what_o he_o distinct_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v jacob_n and_o israel_n as_o comprehensive_a at_o least_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_n for_o second_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o first_o verse_n stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o jacob_n and_o israel_n he_o can_v not_o
pagan_n papist_n atheist_n heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o without_o multiply_a word_n the_o very_a phrase_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xx._n §_o 1_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 49._o whole_o but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o touch_v only_o upon_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o general_a term_n that_o comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a twelve_o viz._n by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o jacob_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o and_o the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n ibid._n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o who_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v zion_n v._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o come_v of_o jacob_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o as_o a_o seal_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o saviour_n their_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v express_o name_v in_o v._o 6._o viz_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.47_o to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o the_o life_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o he_o will_v call_v home_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 13.15_o 19_o 18_o &_o 26._o be_v great_a sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o that_o oppose_v thou_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_z flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o but_o only_o put_v the_o question_n upon_o some_o verse_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o full_o fulfil_v and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ingenuous_a reason_n to_o confess_v they_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o on_o earth_n §_o 3_o when_o be_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n ever_o fulfil_v viz._n thy_o child_n shall_v make_v hazel_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o thou_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o crew_n of_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o oppose_v they_o anon_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_a monarch_n enter_v jerusalem_n after_o he_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n alias_o epimanes_a king_n of_o syria_n waste_v it_o after_o these_o the_o roman_n conquer_v it_o and_o now_o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o possess_v it_o §_o 4_o and_o when_o ever_o yet_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o verse_n fulfil_v viz._n thy_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o sure_o since_o the_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v never_o full_a of_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n cuthean_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o be_v send_v for_o home_o again_o nor_o that_o ever_o those_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v judea_n intimate_v in_o 2_o king_n 25._o be_v recall_v and_o for_o after_o time_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v afore_o when_o the_o greek_a go_v out_o the_o syrian_a come_v in_o when_o the_o syrian_a go_v out_o the_o roman_a come_v in_o when_o the_o roman_a go_v the_o turk_n come_v in_o and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n these_o expulse_v one_o another_o there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n their_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n have_v be_v change_v but_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o far_o away_o from_o israel_n and_o judah_n §_o 5_o again_o do_v the_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n ever_o yet_o as_o v._o 22._o bring_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n if_o we_o shall_v wave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o settle_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o condescend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n compliance_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o union_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 6_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 23._o and_o their_o queen_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o alas_o poor_a jew_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n long_o before_o christ_n down_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v under_o the_o aw_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o use_v hardly_o and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o reverence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o vilify_v therefore_o john_n in_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophecy_n necessary_o require_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24.26_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n §_o 7_o we_o be_v likewise_o utter_o to_o seek_v when_o ever_o yet_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n be_v fulfil_v viz._n the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n in_o all_o history_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v by_o such_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n indeed_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n make_v some_o attempt_n 2_o king_n 25._o v._n 25._o after_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n in_o 1_o book_n of_o macchab_n and_o after_o that_o they_o make_v several_a attempt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n and_o adrian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o since_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v dominer_v over_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o of_o england_n have_v make_v some_o attempt_n of_o war_n on_o their_o enemy_n manage_v by_o the_o stock_n counsel_n and_o aid_v of_o several_a religious_a order_n for_o that_o end_n as_o of_o the_o templar_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n alias_o melita_n but_o all_o these_o attempt_n have_v not_o amount_v to_o isaiahs_n phrase_n
they_o again_o into_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v he_o fruitful_a and_o increase_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n that_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_z and_z from_z all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 3_o mark_v now_o what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o opposite_a as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o writing_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n berochoth_v benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rab._n mean_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v the_o rabbin_z how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jer._n 23._o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v this_o rabb_n wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v principal_a and_o the_o egyptian_a less_o §_o 4_o observe_v next_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o first_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o judah_n reversion_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o israel_n too_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v not_o only_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n but_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v which_o country_n be_v mention_v act._n 2.9_o 10.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o be_v compare_v with_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o scatter_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n r.m._n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o spes_fw-la israelis_fw-la and_o three_o that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n intend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a compliance_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v from_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n §_o 5_o all_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v clear_o demonstrate_v without_o multiply_v of_o word_n that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v the_o transaction_n of_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxviii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v chapter_n 30._o and_o chapter_n 31._o 38._o 31._o this_o 31_o chap._n have_v be_v allege_v before_o jeroms_n time_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v omnes_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la repromissiones_fw-la jux●a_fw-la judae●s_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la in_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la putanism_n esse_fw-la complendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hie●_n on_o jer._n 31._o v._n 27._o &_o v._o 38._o both_o be_v one_o continue_v discourse_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o connexion_n in_o verse_n 1._o of_o chapter_n 31._o plain_o show_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o upon_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o without_o all_o gloss_n show_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n for_o example_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o §_o 2_o that_o in_o chapter_n 30._o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v viz._n verse_n 3_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n name_v distinct_o both_o kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n nor_o be_v that_o ever_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o will_v burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n king_n king_n the_o chaldee_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o nor_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o servant_n jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v dismay_v o_o israel_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v save_v thou_o from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o seed_n from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a repeat_v again_o jer._n 46._o v._n 27._o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o all_o that_o from_o v._o 1._o to_o 15._o concern_v their_o corporal_a restitution_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o their_o visible_a peace_n and_o glory_n there_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n of_o both_o chapter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v loud_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o time_n sect_n xxix_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 37._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o verse_n 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_z they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n verse_n 42._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n like_a as_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o people_n so_o will_v i_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v promise_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o speak_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o afore_o this_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n carry_v away_o after_o this_o prophecy_n they_o have_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o country_n into_o their_o own_o land_n they_o have_v not_o dwell_v there_o safe_o they_o have_v not_o have_v one_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o return_n but_o of_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o never_o yet_o return_v antiochus_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n molest_v they_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o country_n to_o this_o day_n the_o fulfil_n of_o
which_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v imaginable_a and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxx_o the_o four_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 50._o the_o four_o last_o verse_n viz._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 17._o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o lion_n have_v drive_v he_o away_o first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o last_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n v._o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o land_n as_o i_o have_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v on_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o that_o day_n note_v first_o that_o he_o ditty_n be_v of_o israel_n which_o must_v at_o least_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o style_v god_n here_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o several_a passage_n after_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o yet_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o second_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n express_v v._n 18._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n down_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destroy_v §_o 3_o three_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o methodical_a order_n to_o punish_v their_o enemy_n successive_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o successive_o as_o they_o afflict_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v israel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o salmaneser_n his_o take_v samaria_n etc._n etc._n captive_a 2_o king_n 18.9_o which_o samaria_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n devour_v israel_n nineveh_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o then_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n alias_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n of_o any_o value_n captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o babylon_n then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chaldea_n the_o chaldean_n then_o rule_v over_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a now_o as_o god_n have_v punish_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n heretofore_o viz._n nineveh_n of_o assyria_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o so_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n descend_v in_o order_n with_o destruction_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o that_o babylon_n and_o those_o king_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n name_n and_o notion_n and_o extend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n with_o turn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o certain_a year_n dan._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o punish_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o city_n by_o darius_n the_o mede_n invade_v it_o dan._n 5._o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o alexander_n the_o greek_a and_o alexander_n successor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n or_o turk_n the_o now_o king_n of_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o old_a god_n must_v yet_o go_v on_o corporal_o to_o destroy_v the_o turk_n the_o present_a king_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a that_o once_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o new_a babylon_n viz._n rome_n first_o by_o heathen_a tyranny_n and_o after_o by_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n down_o to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n and_o dan._n 2._o now_o neither_o the_o turkish_a king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o destroy_v but_o rather_o mighty_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v behind_o in_o arrear_n of_o judgement_n with_o new_a romish_a babylon_n for_o her_o heathenish_a ten_o bloody_a persecution_n extend_v by_o interval_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v not_o give_v she_o her_o present_a pay_n for_o her_o late_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a massacre_n inquisition_n torture_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o destroy_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o amplification_n of_o revelation_n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 4_o note_v fourthly_a that_o the_o successive_a punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n must_v so_o succeed_v as_o to_o have_v this_o success_n that_o israel_n and_o judah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o distinct_o to_o their_o several_a quarter_n there_o viz._n carmel_n bashan_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n one_o carmel_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n some_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n southward_o another_o carmel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n about_o threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n northward_o not_o far_o from_o prolemais_n towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n josh_n 19_o jer._n 46._o bashan_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o og_n but_o after_o become_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n numb_a 21._o isa_n 2.13_o mount_v ephraim_n be_v between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n extend_v towards_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stick_v to_o judah_n so_o ephraim_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o israel_n isa_n 7._o isa_n 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o psal_n 59_o gilead_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o mount_v gilead_n some_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o separate_v the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o israel_n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o owner_n of_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o tribe_n but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o so_o all_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n though_o it_o cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o babylon_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o the_o present_a and_o long_a time_n past_o condition_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n sad_o speak_v §_o 5_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n must_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v it_o thus_o of_o jeremiah_n sect_n xxxi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 28._o v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n
of_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n his_o predecessor_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o jezreel_n the_o royal_a city_n where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n dwell_v §_o 4_o the_o number_n of_o these_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a church_n on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o last_o time_n must_v not_o say_v our_o text_n be_v a_o small_a number_n a_o pick_v or_o glean_v of_o a_o few_o here_o and_o there_o but_o must_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a multitude_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o can_v be_v measure_v or_o number_v a_o mighty_a expression_n §_o 5_o the_o state_n to_o which_o these_o israelite_n shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o goodly_a temporal_a estate_n in_o their_o own_o land_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n the_o eleven_o but_o unto_o a_o gracious_a spiritual_a state_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o that_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v god_n people_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o before_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v his_o people_n §_o 6_o the_o height_n that_o this_o shall_v amount_v to_o be_v this_o in_o these_o step_n that_o these_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v convert_v they_o with_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n shall_v first_o be_v gather_v together_o second_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n in_o common_a over_o they_o all_o three_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v scatter_v four_o it_o must_v be_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n even_o to_o jezreel_n etc._n etc._n name_v in_o the_o text._n to_o which_o two_o last_n step_v vatablus_n note_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v from_z under_z captivity_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o under_o captivity_n for_o they_o that_o return_v from_o captivity_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n of_o their_o capivity_n oecolampadius_n also_o say_v that_o from_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n signify_v from_o that_o dispersion_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o §_o 7_o this_o head_n they_o shall_v appoint_v over_o both_o be_v various_o expound_v the_o most_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o term_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o some_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o doubt_v partly_o because_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o spiritual_a head_n afore_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n act._n 4.12_o joh._n 1.12_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o this_o head_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o up_o from_o their_o dispersion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o waylay_n turk_n that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n there_o to_o sit_v down_o under_o christ_n regiment_n in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o which_o expedition_n whether_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o personal_o visable_v or_o a_o visible_a personal_a conductor_n i_o do_v not_o know_v if_o he_o will_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o struggle_v against_o the_o jew_n enemy_n the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n according_a to_o daniel_n 12.11_o 12._o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n say_v that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n or_o cheifetain_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n r._n jarchi_n say_v david_n likely_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o chalde_a grotius_n say_v zorobabel_n and_o aben_n ezra_n name_v another_o and_o alapide_v another_o and_o our_o new_a annotation_n do_v not_o speak_v absolute_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o cautious_o thus_o one_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n hereby_o be_v principal_o mean_v the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la i_o confess_v see_v after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o till_o than_o they_o stir_v not_o they_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o appoint_v and_o this_o for_o their_o orderly_a and_o safe_a return_n i_o can_v think_v no_o other_o to_o be_v here_o mean_v than_o some_o worthy_a fit_a man_n to_o be_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n christ_n take_v his_o kingdom_n revel_v 11.15_o the_o last_o wrestle_v of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o ruin_v they_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.13_o and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n rev._n 16._o viz._n to_o destroy_v the_o beast_n see_v the_o exposition_n rev._n 17.1_o and_o chap._n 18._o and_o chap._n 19_o and_o then_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n chap._n 23._o as_o for_o christ_n spiritual_a headship_n it_o do_v as_o well_o make_v other_o place_n great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o call_n as_o it_o do_v jezreel_n of_o which_o next_o §_o 8_o the_o eminency_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v that_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n and_o proof_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_v all_o suitable_a quia_fw-la because_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v whereas_o say_v god_n i_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o jezreel_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n by_o jezabel_n 2._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o jezabel_n by_o jehu_n he_o do_v it_o extrajudicial_o for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o or_o at_o least_o continue_v idolatry_n not_o for_o god_n end_n to_o rule_v for_o he_o and_o set_v up_o reformation_n now_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o deliver_v jezreel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n both_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a jezreel_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n jezreel_n which_o jerom_n interpret_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o such_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v through_o christ_n his_o son_n at_o their_o great_a call_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o sow_v or_o scatter_v of_o god_n to_o which_o our_o new_a annotation_n incline_v and_o so_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v israel_n viz._n they_o have_v be_v sow_v or_o scatter_v into_o all_o country_n as_o seed_n into_o so_o many_o field_n shall_v be_v bring_v together_o in_o the_o granary_n of_o their_o own_o country_n as_o seed_v grow_v up_o to_o ripe_a corn_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o so_o the_o chalde_a render_v it_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o gather_v together_o for_o israel_n of_o a_o jezreel_n a_o scatter_a shall_v again_o be_v a_o israel_n a_o prevailer_n with_o god_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n jezreel_n as_o rather_o pursue_v matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a §_o 9_o the_o text_n be_v now_o ready_a for_o inference_n but_o only_o i_o will_v interpose_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o glad_a of_o his_o company_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v my_o way_n it_o be_v dr._n mayer_n who_o have_v quote_v divers_a author_n as_o austin_n hierome_n lyra_n calvin_n and_o gualther_n vary_v more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n turn_v against_o they_o all_o upon_o sound_a reason_n thus_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o by_o jezreel_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o their_o day_n of_o conversion_n say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a day_n see_v the_o first_o son_n of_o hosea_n by_o his_o wife_n have_v his_o name_n jezreel_n that_o herein_o he_o may_v figure_v out_o this_o kingdom_n which_o think_v itself_o strong_a but_o for_o sin_n be_v adjudge_v to_o dissipation_n yet_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n gather_v together_o again_o with_o judah_n under_o the_o gospel_n israel_n shall_v be_v as_o famous_a and_o honourable_a as_o before_o miserable_a and_o infamous_a and_o the_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v shall_v be_v count_v a_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n former_o so_o call_v in_o derision_n but_o now_o serious_o they_o come_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_o faid_fw-we they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v in_o this_o
14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o here_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o she_o any_o more_o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v ●o_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n 20._o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n this_o as_o it_o follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a place_n so_o notwithstanding_o man_n chapter-division_n have_v it_o a_o great_a coherence_n with_o it_o calvin_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n confirmat_fw-la his_o verb_n be_v propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la docuit_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la restitutione_n i_o e._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v what_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o all_o of_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v again_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o with_o four_o great_a emphasis_n of_o connexion_n both_o sound_v of_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 1._o for_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o behold_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o notable_a thing_n do_v some_o grand_a event_n as_o a_o eminent_a sign_n that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n 3._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n with_o great_a emphasis_n of_o pronoun_n and_o article_n both_o in_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o methodical_o and_o in_o a_o just_a order_n when_o i_o do_v the_o former_a thing_n i_o will_v do_v these_o follow_v also_o so_o that_o the_o plurality_n and_o magnificence_n of_o exploit_n shall_v force_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v my_o truth_n and_o true_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gather_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o amount_v just_o to_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o present_a observation_n that_o the_o famous_a remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o before_o of_o time_n so_o here_o of_o place_n shall_v be_v undeniable_a witness_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o true_a performance_n for_o as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n say_v many_o common_a accident_n concur_v may_v amount_v to_o a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o a_o infallible_a property_n and_o so_o to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o we_o know_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n beget_v in_o we_o great_a credence_n to_o a_o report_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o entrance_n that_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o verse_n sixteen_o they_o be_v call_v his_o heritage_n israel_n and_o the_o scatter_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o most_o apt_o set_v forth_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v the_o great_a dispersion_n among_o all_o nation_n far_o beyond_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o both_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_n that_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o infidelity_n beside_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o their_o person_n from_o captivity_n as_o many_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o for_o confirmation_n observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o hosea_n chap._n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o speak_v of_o both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_z and_o lo-ruhamah_a i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n viz._n while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n where_o for_o the_o general_a they_o lose_v their_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o their_o liberty_n in_o not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n express_v it_o in_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o return_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v his_o heritage_n v._o 2._o for_o sure_o if_o god_n do_v just_o for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o thence_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o when_o they_o go_v put_v now_o all_o together_o and_o all_o plain_o spell_n that_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n before_o demonstrate_v which_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v §_o 3_o for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a still_o and_o tacit_n deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o a_o tumultuous_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o former_o cause_v their_o bondage_n and_o withhold_v their_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o or_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n the_o chalde_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o be_v much_o further_o amplify_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v particular_o name_v here_o as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n 1._o because_o there_o jehosaphat_n overthrow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o jehosaphat_n signify_v plead_v or_o judge_v viz._n the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n that_o yet_o remain_v ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o because_o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o beracha_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n because_o there_o jehosaphat_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n first_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a victory_n second_o for_o help_v in_o the_o say_a victory_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o compare_v ver_fw-la 16._o 4._o because_o this_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n or_o thresh_a twice_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n because_o there_o god_n thresh_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n according_a to_o isai_n 25.10_o and_o thereby_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o enemy_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v
holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n for_o stubble_n and_o they_o shall_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v possess_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o of_o the_o plain_a the_o philistines_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o field_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o field_n of_o samaria_n and_o benjamin_n shall_v possess_v gilead_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o unto_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n harmonious_o and_o beautiful_o wreathe_v and_o inter-woven_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o yet_o never_o be_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o on_o the_o gentile_n part_n here_o express_v under_o so_o many_o name_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o possess_v with_o a_o mix_a cohabitation_n of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o amos_n with_o which_o be_v our_o present_a collation_n this_o of_o obadiah_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o a_o remnant_n for_o so_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o on_o the_o jew_n part_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n now_o as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v 1_o king_n 11.13_o and_z ch_z 12.20_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o the_o geneva_n note_v well_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v as_o sharer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o outward_a happiness_n here_o so_o laborious_o inculcate_v else_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v one_o while_o such_o comprehension_n in_o word_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o twice_o and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n another_o while_n such_o distinction_n and_o discrimination_n in_o term_n as_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n plain_o enough_o set_n forth_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o general_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o both_o be_v here_o understand_v though_o several_o they_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o interpretation_n oecolampadius_n say_v on_o ver_fw-la 20._o duplices_fw-la facit_fw-la captivitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n make_v two_o captivity_n for_o he_o give_v to_o israel_n the_o space_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o tract_n which_o be_v towards_o egypt_n mercer_n have_v it_o over_o and_o over_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o obadiah_n be_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o state_n of_o israel_n hierom_n say_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o which_o tribe_n be_v the_o regality_n of_o samaria_n intimate_v that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v again_o couple_v or_o reunite_v for_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a as_o the_o corenis_n of_o this_o glorious_a internal_a and_o external_a salvation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o be_v save_v that_o saviour_n in_o the_o plural_a shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n and_o torrent_n that_o it_o bear_v down_o afore_o it_o all_o limitation_n of_o the_o meaning_n to_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o saviour_n christ_n who_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n in_o kind_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v former_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o close_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n must_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o description_n from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n downward_o viz._n a_o most_o holy_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o a_o most_o visible_a outward_o large_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n all_o corporal_a incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n sensible_o fall_v before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o my_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._n comment_v on_o this_o prophet_n thus_o much_o odium_n esau_n in_o jacob_n in_o semine_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n continue_v in_o the_o very_a seed_n therefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v isa_n 21.34_o jer._n 49._o ezek._n 35._o amos_n 1_o mal._n 1._o this_o prophet_n do_v excellent_o handle_v and_o be_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n and_o that_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o all_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n so_o all_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n unto_o these_o agree_v and_o suit_n whatsoever_o thou_o here_o read_v against_o the_o edomite_n obadiahs_n prophecy_n be_v small_a in_o bulk_n great_a in_o sense_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o prophesi_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o israel_n against_o edom_n prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v reign_v he_o say_v that_o on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n collect_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o mount_n zion_n because_o the_o state_n of_o mount_n zion_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v confident_a more_o eminent_o famous_a in_o the_o very_a land_n of_o israel_n when_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o their_o possess_v their_o possession_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o he_o render_v it_o shall_v he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o illustrious_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v some-how_a fulfil_v daily_o in_o the_o elect_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n with_o invincible_a patience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v more_o sublime_o and_o glorious_o in_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v open_o before_o all_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o elect._n in_o special_a the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v name_v albeit_o it_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n lest_o for_o their_o worship_v of_o calf_n and_o their_o long_a captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o reject_v joseph_n and_o ephraim_n of_o which_o tribe_n be_v jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o captivity_n say_v the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o yet_o discharge_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o last_o time_n israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v there_o be_v they_o which_o by_o esau_n understand_v the_o gentile_n and_o by_o israel_n the_o faithful_a who_o i_o contradict_v not_o there_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o joseph_n be_v among_o they_o be_v uncertain_a but_o they_o on_o who_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v must_v be_v of_o all_o israel_n convert_v and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o apparent_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v as_o
be_v name_v for_o 10._o distinct_o from_o jew_n and_o jew_n from_o they_o the_o stranger_n of_o rome_n be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act._n 10._o that_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n next_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o jew_n act._n 2._o and_o act._n 4._o and_o by_o that_o time_n a_o few_o gentile_n more_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n begin_v to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o give_v it_o a_o pass_n to_o go_v free_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o in_o a_o word_n let_v opposite_a man_n use_v their_o wit_n what_o they_o can_v ●or_a their_o sense_n to_o tackle_v circumstance_n together_o all_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o afore_o express_v and_o open_v by_o we_o the_o hot_a ten_o persecution_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n hinder_v effectual_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o gentile_n and_o long_o afore_o those_o 300_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o jew_n general_o be_v blind_v which_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n about_o the_o year_n fifty_o four_o after_o christ_n birth_n that_o be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o expect_v it_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlviii_o §_o 1_o the_o four_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n viz._n those_o diviner_n of_o lie_n and_o dreamer_n of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o period_n of_o this_o conflagration_n be_v at_o the_o late_a return_n of_o judah_n from_o captivity_n as_o the_o for_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n import_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o visitation_n in_o mercy_n begin_v in_o their_o say_a return_n but_o extend_v to_o a_o vast_a longitude_n of_o future_a time_n as_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v visit_v they_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n this_o their_o march_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o the_o type_n or_o firstfruit_n of_o their_o future_a final_a full_a deliverance_n which_o future_a sense_n be_v express_o carry_v on_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n all_o speak_v say_v our_o translator_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v indefinite_a in_o the_o hebrew_n without_o tense_n or_o verb_n out_o of_o he_o the_o corner_n out_o of_o he_o the_o nail_n out_o of_o he_o the_o battle_n bow_n out_o of_o he_o every_o oppressor_n or_o as_o in_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exactor_n of_o tax_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v build_v on_o the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fasten_v the_o nail_n of_o union_n with_o israel_n and_o together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o battle-bow_n to_o wound_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o goodly_a war-horse_n to_o tramphe_n noun_n their_o enemy_n so_o that_o out_o from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n shall_v proceed_v the_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n instead_o of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n dominion_n over_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o our_o point_n touch_v the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o sufficient_o speak_v for_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v understand_v by_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o humane_a gloss_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o mighty_a man_n which_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o rider_n on_o horse_n viz._n their_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n shall_v be_v confound_v 6._o and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v manasse_n and_o ephraim_n express_v for_o 7._o signify_v two_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o ten_o of_o israel_n as_o judah_n be_v name_v for_o then_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n benjamin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o as_o in_o v._o 10._o in_o gilead_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o castanna_n they_o off_o etc._n etc._n compare_n hos_n 1.10_o 11._o 7._o and_o they_o of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n common_o in_o scripture_n put_v to_o signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n isa_n 7.2_o isa_n 9.21_o isa_n 11.13_o yea_o their_o child_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a what_o shall_v they_o see_v verse_n 8._o i_o will_v gather_v they_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v increase_v as_o they_o have_v increase_v 9_o and_o i_o will_v sow_v they_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v scatter_v they_o they_o shall_v remember_v i_o in_o far_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o their_o child_n and_o return_v again_o 10._o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o also_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o assyria_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o lebanon_n the_o city_n of_o gilead_n be_v part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o half_o of_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n josh_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 25.31_o as_o lebanon_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o judah_n to_o inhabit_v 11._o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o affliction_n lerom_n arias_n and_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o a_o straight_a or_o narrow_a of_o the_o sea_n this_o their_o passage_n of_o great_a mercy_n not_o endure_v the_o circumstance_n and_o name_n of_o misery_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o river_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v away_o of_o all_o which_o see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o nahum_n particular_o prophesy_v to_o that_o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n review_v who_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o must_v share_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o israel_n all_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o they_o unite_v as_o two_o wall_n join_v in_o a_o coin_n or_o corner-juncture_n or_o as_o two_o piece_n of_o timber_n nail_v or_o pin_v together_o so_o express_o afore_o §_o 3_o next_o revise_n what_o they_o must_v enjoy_v or_o attain_v to_o viz._n the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n their_o domination_n over_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o government_n the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o be_v thus_o plain_o and_o candid_o lay_v together_o if_o any_o now_o that_o be_v of_o a_o scrutinize_a spirit_n and_o a_o ponder_a ingenuity_n shall_v transfer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o shall_v be_v extreme_o fill_v with_o wonder_n ¶_o 1._o because_o the_o main_a thing_n insist_v upon_o be_v corporal_a thing_n dress_v forth_o in_o such_o language_n and_o circumstantiate_v with_o such_o particular_n as_o suit_v not_o well_o but_o to_o corporal_n as_o for_o example_n battle-bow_n tread_v down_o in_o the_o mire_n the_o rider_n on_o horse_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o because_o when_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o
there_o of_o spiritual_n it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o distinguish_v way_n from_o the_o corporal_n with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n as_o rather_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v they_o by_o spiritual_n then_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o and_o drown_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n as_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o they_o shall_v tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o street_n and_o fight_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o for_o i_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o will_n hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3._o because_o some_o passage_n do_v parallel_v their_o future_a state_n in_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o former_a prosperity_n in_o david_n salomon_n or_o the_o like_a time_n as_o for_o example_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v increase_v as_o they_o have_v increase_v ¶_o 4._o because_o some_o passage_n the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o apply_v to_o a_o sensible_a visible_a material_a performance_n as_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o loc_fw-la 11._o so_o grotius_n apply_v it_o flumen_n cùm_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la appellatur_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la euphrates_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la desumitur_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la apoc_fw-la 16.12_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n subticetur_fw-la quasi_fw-la sensus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la euphratem_fw-la tam_fw-la pervium_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fore_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la ●otus_fw-la ab_fw-la aquis_fw-la destitutus_fw-la esset_fw-la isa_n 11.15_o maris_fw-la fauces_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la designatas_fw-la hebrei_fw-la quos_fw-la hieronymus_n consuluit_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la bosphorum_fw-la thracium_n inter_fw-la byzantium_n &_o chalcedonem_fw-la non_fw-la male_a si_fw-la consideres_fw-la nabuchodonosori_fw-la imterium_fw-la pertin●isse_fw-la ●tiam_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la ponti_n oram_fw-la i._n e._n ad_fw-la daeiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n vid._n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n over_o sea_n and_o deep_n of_o river_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 16.12_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n return_v from_o assyria_n over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o river_n zecharie_n must_v needs_o mean_v while_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n from_o assyria_n by_o the_o metropolis_n whereof_o viz._n nineve_n and_o through_o part_n of_o that_o country_n euphrates_n slide_v which_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n thence_o personal_o and_o corporal_o mr._n mede_n 35._o mede_n see_v mede_n before_o on_o dan._n 11._o the_o latter_a end_n particular_o on_o vers_fw-la 44_o 45._o and_o see_v he_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o revelation_n 8.6_o phyal_a in_o 16_o chap._n and_o see_v our_o quotation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 41._o §._o 5._o p._n 309._o lin_v 35._o have_v assert_v both_o on_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n several_a time_n with_o clear_a demonstration_n the_o jew_n go_v further_o into_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o miraculous_a dry_n up_o of_o water_n that_o shall_v lie_v as_o a_o hindrance_n in_o their_o way_n as_o former_o at_o the_o redsea_n and_o jordan_n which_o though_o i_o assert_v not_o yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o some_o conceive_v for_o if_o their_o first_o vocation_n and_o awaken_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o before_o have_v be_v large_o demonstrate_v i_o do_v not_o see_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o be_v remote_a from_o all_o reason_n that_o some_o miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o confirmation_n that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v afore_o in_o p._n 310._o lin_v 4._o and_o lin_v 13._o out_o of_o isa_n 11.15_o 16._o zech._n 10.10_o 11._o compare_v with_o the_o chalde_a §_o 4_o now_o let_v the_o wise-hearted_n lie_v all_o together_o and_o find_v out_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o this_o entire_a pprophecy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o weave_v together_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o assert_v if_o they_o can_v whether_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n may_v be_v a_o meet_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o §_o 5_o if_o they_o will_v hazard_v the_o dispute_n upon_o a_o transform_a all_o into_o a_o allegory_n and_o make_v their_o reliance_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n there_o they_o be_v go_v and_o we_o be_v confirm_v for_o in_o that_o way_n several_a of_o the_o learned_a have_v stumble_v and_o fall_v that_o be_v have_v contradict_v and_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o can_v not_o fair_o rise_v and_o come_v off_o but_o by_o take_v hold_n more_o or_o less_o express_o or_o implicit_o of_o our_o opinion_n ¶_o 1._o oecolampadius_n be_v very_o much_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n aforequoted_n understand_v by_o the_o war-horse_n the_o corner_n the_o nail_n the_o battle-bow_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o at_o every_o verse_n almost_o he_o have_v to_o this_o effect_n nos_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la i._n e._n we_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o but_o if_o he_o do_v so_o understand_v they_o why_o do_v he_o upon_o the_o sixth_o ver_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n there_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o israelite_n and_o why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o captivity_n be_v great_a shall_v be_v greatly_o strengthen_v and_o make_v like_a to_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n as_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n abound_v therewith_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o grape_n of_o ephraim_n judg._n 8.2_o be_v better_a than_o the_o vintage_n of_o abiezer_n and_o woe_n isa_n 28.1_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n for_o sure_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v in_o canaan_n but_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o return_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v why_o must_v ephraim_n be_v more_o strengthen_v than_o judah_n or_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a those_o from_o ephraim_n as_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v far_o more_o idolatrous_a than_o other_o and_o again_o if_o he_o will_v spiritual_o understand_v this_o pprophecy_n why_o do_v he_o translate_v the_o eleven_o verse_n to_o a_o literal_a sense_n he_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o straight_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o tell_v we_o exponunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o expound_v this_o straight_a to_o be_v propontis_n yea_o how_o do_v that_o speech_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o nine_o verse_n this_n be_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v say_v to_o return_v when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n i_o say_v how_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o age_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o convert_v comp_n rom._n 11.25_o with_o experience_n down_o to_o we_o last_o how_o do_v his_o gloss_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o the_o text_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o text_n be_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o assyria_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o lebanon_n and_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o they_o his_o gloss_n be_v the_o prophet_n mind_v egypt_n and_o assyria_n because_o there_o israel_n undergo_v hard_a servitude_n and_o he_o mention_n gilead_n and_o lebanon_n because_o when_o all_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o first_o possess_v gilead_n and_o when_o judah_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o enter_v into_o judea_n by_o lebanon_n his_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v we_o say_v oecolamp_n understand_v those_o thing_n spiritual_o for_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o bring_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n so_o he_o now_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o mention_v so_o emphatical_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n yea_o gilead_n and_o lebanon_n to_o signify_v the_o all_z of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v obscure_a to_o man_n unconvert_v and_o we_o have_v new_a testament_n miracle_n near_o at_o
hand_n and_o more_o particular_o point_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o region_n and_o country_n to_o the_o all_z of_o believer_n that_o already_o by_o faith_n be_v spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o how_o do_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o say_v spiritual_a sense_n stand_v good_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v not_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n therefore_o oecolampadius_n speak_v safe_o and_o come_v off_o fair_o when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o thing_n pertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n not_o name_v which_o time_n whether_o that_o of_o his_o first_o or_o that_o of_o his_o next_o come_v but_o leave_v it_o large_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v both_o ¶_o 2._o a_o lapide_fw-la likewise_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o goodly_a war-horse_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v ride_v conquer_a the_o world_n spiritual_o and_o yet_o too_o he_o will_v understand_v as_o he_o say_v judas_n maccabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n trample_v antiochus_n and_o his_o commander_n to_o signify_v this_o generous_a horse_n for_o battle_n here_o mention_v ¶_o 3._o as_o for_o calvin_n though_o upon_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o hint_n most_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a sense_n the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o wicked_a partly_o in_o hope_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v wonderful_o sustain_v they_o and_o cause_v that_o all_o particular_a believer_n possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o before_o and_o after_o he_o lanch_v forth_o into_o a_o further_a sense_n yea_o and_o time_n too_o beyond_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o upon_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o corner_n that_o be_v those_o in_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o public_a government_n and_o the_o batttle-bow_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o exactor_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n or_o rule_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o require_v tribute_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o pay_v it_o to_o they_o if_o any_o ask_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o prelude_v of_o this_o when_o god_n exalt_v the_o maccabee_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n comprise_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o redemption_n and_o upon_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o can_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o beginning_n which_o scarce_o in_o the_o hundred_o part_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o more_o than_o do_v appear_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a for_o we_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o a_o narrow_a time_n and_o so_o while_o we_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o our_o strait_n we_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v therefore_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n still_o be_v before_o we_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o their_o return_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o every_o way_n plentiful_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n happy_a which_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n in_o which_o zecharie_n promise_v no_o vulgar_a thing_n when_o as_o he_o say_v both_o people_n judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v rejoin_v and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o one_o as_o before_o the_o breach_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v from_o the_o two_o and_o in_o that_o clause_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a or_o as_o calvin_n road_n it_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoshbotim_fw-la be_v a_o compound_n word_n or_o verb_n signify_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fix_a seat_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o last_o word_n of_o calvin_n be_v full_a to_o our_o sense_n our_o new_a annotation_n say_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v the_o oppressor_n or_o exactor_n thus_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o oppress_v their_o oppressor_n and_o exact_a tribute_n of_o they_o as_o victor_n do_v of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v subdue_v this_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o context_n and_o this_o we_o see_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o more_o full_o in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v in_o these_o promise_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o and_o under_o the_o messiah_n thus_o our_o new_a annotation_n speak_v as_o well_o for_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o those_o past_a ¶_o 4._o dr._n mayer_n have_v observe_v a_o little_a this_o interfering_n of_o author_n against_o themselves_o have_v upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n these_o word_n some_o by_o judah_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o say_v and_o that_o no_o local_a motion_n be_v mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n but_o only_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o say_v he_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v well_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n main_o to_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o i_o have_v hope_v with_o more_o coherence_n for_o if_o as_o he_o well_o assert_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v the_o corner_n it_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o strengthen_v how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o after_o on_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o partly_o as_o he_o intimate_v or_o affirm_v on_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o return_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o flee_v into_o egypt_n under_o ishmael_n upon_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o who_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o lapide_fw-la believe_v josephus_n 2._o josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiq._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philodelphus_n the_o successor_n of_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n be_v bring_v down_o when_o alexander_n subdue_v both_o persian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cleopatra_n their_o last_o queen_n with_o who_o love_n antony_n be_v so_o entangle_v who_o dominion_n cesar_n conquer_v but_o not_o she_o because_o she_o slay_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o say_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o handsome_a harmony_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o the_o reunion_n and_o re-dintegration_a of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n into_o one_o body_n be_v never_o yet_o do_v since_o their_o division_n in_o rehoboam_n time_n to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 5._o for_o the_o further_a clear_v whereof_o let_v we_o speak_v distinct_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o three_o last_v mention_v particular_n especial_o to_o that_o of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o have_v so_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o most_o interpreter_n that_o they_o can_v in_o comment_v on_o this_o chapter_n look_v off_o from_o he_o put_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o interpretation_n upon_o his_o history_n first_o for_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o return_v of_o those_o jew_n from_o egypt_n that_o flee_v thither_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ishmaels_n slay_v gedaliah_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o many_o return_v when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v but_o the_o glean_n of_o a_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 25._o and_o
dr._n mayer_n confess_v that_o in_o egypt_n while_o they_o be_v there_o ptolomeus_n lathurus_n slay_v of_o they_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o do_v return_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o nothing_o concern_v israel_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n be_v long_o before_o christ_n at_o least_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n now_o the_o sacred_a text_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v continue_v to_o judah_n distinct_o as_o divide_v from_o israel_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v since_o which_o it_o depart_v but_o never_o return_v either_o to_o judah_n or_o israel_n or_o to_o both_o joint_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n the_o former_a by_o the_o greek_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o roman_n we_o say_v that_o it_o nothing_o favour_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o speak_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n always_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o issue_n namely_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v punish_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v visited_n his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n v._o 5_o 6._o they_o shall_v tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o save_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n now_o under_o consideration_n compare_v with_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o grecian_n beat_v the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o egyptian_n sure_o no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o jew_n change_v their_o oppressor_n but_o not_o their_o oppression_n which_o continue_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n to_o christ_n time_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o till_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n begin_v to_o take_v their_o turn_n of_o oppress_v they_o which_o they_o have_v perpetuate_v to_o this_o day_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o contribute_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o so_o emphatical_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o save_v of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o and_o the_o make_v they_o of_o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v whether_o of_o levi_n as_o their_o father_n priesthood_n import_v 2.1_o import_v 1_o macc●_n 2.1_o if_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o line_n or_o what_o other_o tribe_n clear_v it_o be_v by_o frequent_a expression_n throughout_o that_o maccabean_a story_n that_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o quondam_a kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o never_o return_v from_o captivity_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o make_v up_o the_o army_n that_o do_v those_o exploit_n beside_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v what_o mercer_n say_v pag._n 313._o lin_v 14._o and_o what_o calvin_n say_v afore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 313._o line_n 40._o viz._n that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliverance_n that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o prophecy_n that_o war_n be_v occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o jew_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n viz._n that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n year_n judah_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n book_v 1._o i_o 16._o where_o end_v their_o exploit_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macca_n be_v of_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o first_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o book_n extend_v to_o 40_o year_n that_o of_o the_o second_o only_o to_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o three_o book_n of_o macca_n as_o junius_n and_o grotius_n have_v it_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o therefore_o dr._n mayer_n do_v a_o little_a correct_v himself_o after_o and_o pretty_a well_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o will_v be_v take_v in_o our_o sense_n because_o say_v he_o thus_o that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o particular_n afore_o mention_v the_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v but_o do_v in_o part_n their_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o in_o christ_n no_o ephraim_n or_o joseph_n have_v this_o make_v any_o way_n good_a unto_o they_o before_o his_o come_n so_o he_o which_o come_v being_n take_v at_o large_a as_o comprehend_v not_o only_a his_o first_o come_n but_o also_o his_o second_o appearance_n viz._n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o since_o christ_n come_n judah_n and_o israel_n as_o we_o say_v have_v not_o be_v unite_v nor_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o sceptre_n of_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v i_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a light_n that_o have_v dazzle_v this_o text_n to_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n upon_o it_o far_o beyond_o all_o purpose_n or_o expectation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_v a_o quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la demere_fw-la possis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o of_o too_o long_a a_o size_n which_o none_o can_v well_o epitomise_v sect_n xlix_o §_o 1_o the_o five_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v chapter_n 12_o throughout_o which_o be_v so_o full_a for_o a_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o plain_o demonstrate_v itself_o never_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o i_o shall_v but_o little_o more_o than_o name_v the_o particular_n §_o 2_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o such_o happy_a promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v intend_v as_o well_o for_o israel_n as_o for_o judah_n and_o therefore_o as_o with_o judah_n be_v often_o mention_v jerusalem_n part_n of_o their_o territory_n ver_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o with_o israel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v mention_v after_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o the_o family_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o simeon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n now_o till_o any_o one_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v both_o to_o judah_n and_o israel_n since_o their_o captivity_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a §_o 3_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o although_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n of_o judah_n have_v return_v from_o babylon_n near_o twenty_o year_n since_o yet_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o prophet_n point_v at_o another_o return_v to_o a_o reinhabiting_a of_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o own_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o notable_a day_n of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n history_n or_o experience_n as_o to_o a_o notable_a fulfil_n thereof_o since_o judah_n first_o return_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v §_o 4_o for_o where_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o particular_n after_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n fulfil_v i_o need_v but_o ask_v the_o question_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o they_o can_v never_o answer_v when_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v since_o that_o time_n that_o god_n do_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o that_o besiege_v she_o when_o alexander_n m._n with_o his_o army_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o this_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o come_v as_o a_o conqueror_n yet_o he_o enter_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o reciprocal_a high_a respect_n between_o he_o and_o the_o highpriest_n when_o after_o he_o about_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o year_n as_o the_o account_n be_v cast_v up_o 1_o maccab._n 1.20_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n
which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n expound_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v yet_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o all_o must_v be_v so_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o v._o 8._o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v except_v except_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o god_n himself_o but_o of_o this_o of_o heb._n 2._o abundant_o after_o §_o 2_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o father_n because_o christ_n reign_v over_o it_o as_o in_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o i●_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o god-christ_n or_o a_o god-man_n christ_n for_o father_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o godhead_n usual_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o that_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v as_o colleague_n in_o one_o person_n over_o this_o empire_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n and_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v the_o apostle_n use_n eph._n 5.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n the_o heathen_n never_o imagine_v that_o vicious_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o heavenly_a elysian-field_n or_o the_o blissful_a immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o inheritance_n more_o suit_n to_o earth_n then_o heaven_n and_o last_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o ephes_n 5.5_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a restitution_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o paralel_v another_o place_n which_o full_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 5.5_o viz._n rev._n 22.11.15_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dog_n the_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v this_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n verf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o twice_o express_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o effect_n rev._n 12.9.10_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_z joint_o with_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o new_a wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ultimate_a ●ay_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o day_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o power_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_a in_o rev._n 20._o the_o saint_n hall_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o that_o place_n but_o now_o quote_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o affirm_v that_o then_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o his_o saint_n not_o reign_n as_o christ_n in_o glory_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n now_o so_o long_o since_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o nor_o can_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o signify_v any_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o but_o now_o and_o oft_o before_o be_v touch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 3_o but_o when_o christ_n appear_v next_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a saint_n to_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o then_o live_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a by_o a_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n christ_n all_o that_o while_n be_v busy_v in_o execute_v that_o first_o sentence_n of_o judicature_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n provide_v for_o you_o according_a to_o revel_v 11.15_o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o much_o after_o compare_v revel_v 19_o three_o last_o verse_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n §_o 4_o the_o word_n appearance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o that_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolis_n heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o then_o to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o well-doer_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o five_o monarch_n dan._n 2.45_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o five_o monarch_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v no_o king_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n hos_n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n in_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o have_v for_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 6_o of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o refuse_v then_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o after_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o scripture_n for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v §_o 1_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o look_v upon_o thing_n only_o with_o a_o cursory_a eye_n against_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o if_o well_o weigh_v speak_v most_o strong_o for_o it_o §_o 2_o for_o 1._o time_n and_o especial_o time_n twice_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a can_v so_o well_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v
there_o can_v be_v a_o apt_a proverb_n ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la meliùs_fw-la let_v we_o touch_v with_o their_o pen_n a_o little_a on_o every_o clause_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o or_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n he_o prophecy_v of_o follow_v which_o sol._n jarchi_n expound_v i_o see_v the_o praise_n of_o jacob_n and_o their_o greatness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o after_o a_o time_n chaskuni_fw-la add_v he_o prophesi_v of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ultimate_a generation_n christ_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rabbin_n by_o and_o by_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la talmud_n and_o treatise_n harmonious_o consent_v but_o not_o nigh_o that_o be_v as_o jarchi_n say_v afore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o after_o a_o time_n and_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n expound_v it_o it_o be_v not_o near_o when_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v rule_n overdo_n all_z the_o son_n of_o men_n mark_v that_o expression_n it_o follow_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob._n the_o greek_a translate_v shall_v arise_v or_o shine_v forth_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o say_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o aforequoted_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o above_o cite_a rev._n 22.16_o both_o place_n be_v pen_v since_o christ_n ascension_n and_o therefore_o can_v import_v no_o less_o then_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o christ_n to_o shine_v as_o a_o day_n star_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o shine_v not_o to_o they_o afore_o or_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n relation_n to_o david_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o relation_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o say_a place_n of_o number_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v say_v the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n a_o king_n shall_v arise_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v that_o shall_v rule_n all_z the_o son_n of_o men._n so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v his_o sceptre_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o other_o king_n and_o as_o his_o gracious_a sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n over_o his_o people_n psal_n 45.7_o heb._n 1.8_o so_o his_o powerful_a constrain_a destroy_a rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n over_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 2.9_o rev._n 12.5_o which_o two_o last_v mention_v place_n be_v prophetical_a of_o future_a time_n not_o fulfil_v shall_v seem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n pen_v the_o revelation_n though_o that_o be_v long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n or_o through_o the_o corner_n of_o moab_n the_o greek_a be_v he_o shall_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o duke_n of_o moab_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalde_a be_v he_o shall_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o moab_n †_o and_o shall_v unwal_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n which_v the_o chalde_a excellent_o expound_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n slay_v and_o kaines_n posterity_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n only_a seths_n posterity_n remain_v in_o noah_n all_o the_o world_n since_o that_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n as_o of_o a_o secondary_a adam_n which_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o king_n and_o nation_n be_v prophesy_v in_o psal_n 72.11_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o in_o phil._n 2.10_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a but_o of_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o exposition_n sol._n jarchi_n subscribe_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_z peoples_n which_o do_v all_o come_v of_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_z the_o first_o we_o have_v one_o rabbin_z behind_o viz._n maimony_n who_o in_o their_o talmud_n 1._o talmud_n r._n maimony_n in_o misn_a tom._n 4._o treat_n of_o king_n c._n 11._o sect_n 1._o notable_o explain_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o balaam_n brief_o thus_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o that_o be_v david_n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o this_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n there_o shall_v proceed_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n this_o be_v david_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n and_o shall_v smi●e_v through_o the_o corner_n of_o moab_n this_o be_v david_n as_o it_o be_v write_v two_o sam._n 2.8_o and_o he_o smite_v moab_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v unwal_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n this_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 72.8_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_z sea_n to_o sea._n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o david_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o they_o of_o edom_n become_v david_n servant_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o and_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v up_o on_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v bee_n the_o lord_n hobad_n v._o 21._o thus_o maimony_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o that_o i_o need_v not_o but_o give_v a_o light_a touch_n on_o the_o rest_n verse_n 18._o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n these_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n become_v a_o possession_n to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 18.13_o after_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o possession_n to_o christ_n isa_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o his_o garment_n intimate_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n by_o christ_n seir_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n seir_n that_o be_v esau_n for_o there_o esau_n dwell_v gen._n 36._o therefore_o the_o greek_a render_n seir_n by_o esau_n so_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a against_o who_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n as_o it_o follow_v shall_v do_v valiantness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v valiant_a act_n valiant_o which_o in_o effect_n sometime_o signify_v victory_n in_o war_n 1_o sam._n 14.48_o sometime_o get_v wealth_n and_o riches_n ezek._n 28.4_o both_o here_o mean_v as_o both_o go_v together_o in_o the_o case_n of_o victory_n in_o war_n though_o the_o chalde_a express_v rather_o the_o late_a which_o double_a sense_n well_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n israel_n that_o signify_v a_o prevail_a as_o a_o prince_n with_o god_n and_o man_n gen._n 32.28_o and_o to_o psal_n 60.14_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiantness_n and_o he_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n and_o heb._n 2.8_o god_n will_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n foot_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n as_o the_o chalde_a express_v it_o so_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n say_v and_o a_o ruler_n shall_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o sol._n jarchi_n open_v thus_o and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o ruler_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 72._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_z sea_n to_o sea_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o all_o city_n as_o the_o chalde_a expound_v it_o viz._n the_o city_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o verse_n 23_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o chalde_a explain_v it_o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n that_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n explain_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o give_v a_o good_a reward_n unto_o the_o just_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 24_o and_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o shall_v
wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o call_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n this_o be_v that_o call_n and_o that_o time_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n conjoin_v with_o the_o save_n of_o alice_n israel_n rom._n 11.25_o this_o be_v that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o if_o the_o present_a fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o decay_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a time_n which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o if_o not_o altogether_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v while_o the_o roman_a iron_n part_n of_o nebuchadnezzart_n image_n stand_v a_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o at_o length_n the_o time_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n come_v that_o the_o stone_n smite_v they_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o image_n away_o whole_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n swell_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n namely_o when_o the_o small_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v shall_v smite_v the_o brittle_a foot_n of_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n now_o subsist_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o who_o the_o divide_a toe_n of_o too_o many_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v &c_n &c_n sect_n xii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o brief_o §_o 2_o this_o text_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a apparent_o gripe_v within_o its_o arm_n a_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n throughout_o all_o the_o process_n of_o his_o government_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o do_v express_v therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n pore_v only_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o must_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n here_o present_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v sit_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o §_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n for_o we_o to_o content_v with_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n that_o say_v this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o talmud_n and_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n follow_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o interpret_n this_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v a_o invincible_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o he_o here_o mean_v be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o but_o with_o god_n incarnate_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v those_o late_a rabbin_n to_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o and_o divers_a year_n before_o his_o father_n ahaz_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n whereas_o ahaz_n his_o father_n have_v reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o and_o chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o §_o 4_o leave_v therefore_o all_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a conceit_n of_o man_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o business_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellent_a state_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n our_o late_a annotationist_n make_v for_o i_o a_o fair_a preface_n meet_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o deliverance_n say_v they_o of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o such_o mighty_a potentate_n whether_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a mark_v their_o word_n may_v not_o seem_v impossible_a and_o incredible_a the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n by_o who_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v be_v effect_v even_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n luke_n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 5_o now_o lay_v this_o of_o isaiah_n and_o luke_n together_o and_o then_o read_v what_o they_o spell_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v not_o of_o spiritual_n only_o but_o also_o of_o temporal_n the_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n premise_v by_o isaiah_n as_o a_o meet_a inference_n plain_o sound_v of_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o text_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n viz._n thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o burden_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o oppressor_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a spiritual_a midian_a observe_v gideon_n victory_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o deliverance_n therefore_o not_o only_o spiritual_a &c._n &c._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o battle_n and_o blood_n so_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o these_o word_n if_o weigh_v fire_n weigh_v for_o close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n shall_v be_v also_o unto_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v wrest_v to_o signify_v only_o spiritual_a deliverance_n as_o our_o annotationist_n also_o affirm_v with_o we_o who_o word_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v these_o have_v declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o thraldom_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a therefore_o this_o text_n be_v god_n give_v security_n to_o his_o people_n of_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a oppression_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v plentiful_o afore_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o these_o attribute_n and_o omnipotentiall_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
without_o consideration_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v manage_v the_o rod_n with_o insolent_a cruelty_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o assyrian_a for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o deliverance_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n chapter_n 11._o the_o promise_n whereof_o and_o description_n of_o who_o person_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o characterise_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n wherein_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o mighty_a destruction_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 5.30_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o all_z of_o the_o threat_v of_o this_o prophecy_n against_o assyria_n for_o the_o threat_n be_v carry_v on_o still_o in_o zach._n 1.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o at_o that_o time_n judah_n be_v return_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o our_o text_n of_o isa_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n must_v the_o superstructure_n be_v extend_v viz._n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v of_o he_o be_v not_o restrictive_o determine_v to_o his_o first_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o large_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n as_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v in_o mention_v his_o judge_n v._o 3._o his_o smite_v the_o earth_n v._o 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v know_v to_o give_v you_o mr._n mede_n notion_n alicubi_fw-la as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_v unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o which_o notion_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o instance_n from_o the_o creation_n hitherto_o that_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o great_a deliverance_n have_v their_o successive_a and_o gradual_a fulfil_n from_o their_o first_o promulgation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n as_o daily_a experience_n produce_v fresh_a testimony_n isa_n calvin_n on_o isa_n the_o context_n say_v isa_n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o burden_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thy_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n the_o assyrian_a do_v not_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n but_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o afore_o mention_v nor_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o assyrian_a take_v away_o from_o off_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o dweller_n at_o zion_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o a_o destruction_n on_o they_o under_o who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o captivity_n for_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n their_o king_n voluntary_o to_o let_v they_o return_v as_o we_o well_o know_v the_o story_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n chapter_n last_o and_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o and_o further_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n unto_o the_o transaction_n of_o their_o time_n and_o downward_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o example_n ¶_o 1._o first_o that_o in_o verse_n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 42._o to_o christ_n as_o the_o eminent_a seed_n of_o david_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o jesse_n conjoin_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o with_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o psalm_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v signify_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 55.3_o touch_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o one_o other_o quotation_n out_o of_o ps_n 16._o that_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o david_n himself_o be_v dead_a yet_o christ_n live_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o his_o seed_n from_o see_v corruption_n that_o in_o he_o the_o everliving_a seed_n of_o david_n may_v reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o some_o peculiar_a way_n privilege_n and_o relation_n and_o proportion_n to_o david_n or_o else_o the_o dint_n and_o vigour_n of_o isaiahs_n and_o the_o psalmist_n text_n and_o the_o apostle_n commentary_n be_v make_v to_o languish_v which_o privilege_n peculiarity_n relation_n and_o analogy_n to_o david_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a reign_v or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n pure_o spiritual_a by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n what_o do_v it_o more_o relate_v to_o david_n then_o to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v from_o heathenism_n or_o how_o more_o over_o david_n people_n or_o kingdom_n more_o than_o over_o all_o indian_n and_o heathen_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v and_o receive_v ¶_o 2_o again_o that_o in_o verse_n the_o ten_o of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o draw_v down_o to_o christ_n then_o ascend_v and_o give_v we_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v his_o subject_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o how_o reign_v over_o they_o mark_v curious_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v something_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v his_o reign_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o david_n do_v not_o commence_v from_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o render_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o our_o translator_n under_o a_o future_a notion_n he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v yea_o follow_v the_o word_n yet_o close_o even_o home_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o original_a and_o you_o will_v see_v i_o think_v yet_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n or_o stand_v up_o again_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o apostle_n pen_v that_o rise_v the_o first_o time_n viz._n from_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v ascend_v long_o since_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o as_o it_o
it_o be_v here_o prophesy_v that_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n who_o return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thus_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o which_o begin_v also_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o thousand_o of_o other_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o act._n 5_o act._n 21._o but_o moreover_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n so_o long_o continue_v no_o people_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v also_o and_o come_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a honour_n out_o of_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v for_o which_o saint_n paul_n call_v their_o conversion_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o revive_n of_o dead_a bone_n and_o say_v dr._n mayer_n a_o little_a above_o this_o here_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v plain_o prophesy_v that_o not_o only_a juda_n but_o also_o israel_n even_o they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v former_o divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o the_o land_n whereunto_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o then_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o king_n christ_n jesus_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v any_o more_o and_o about_o their_o unite_n under_o he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_a of_o some_z of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o live_v mix_v with_o judah_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v never_o before_o after_o their_o division_n again_o mix_v till_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o intimate_v they_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n all_o the_o time_n afore_o and_o appoint_v over_o they_o one_o head_n intimate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o till_o now_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v so_o confident_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n rom._n 11.25_o apply_v hereunto_o isai_n 59.20_o speak_v of_o the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o jacob_n as_o here_o both_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o like_a promise_n so_o doctor_n mayer_n §_o 11_o now_o lay_v altogether_o and_o think_v if_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o text_n have_v be_v due_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n thereof_o to_o this_o very_a day_n since_o the_o first_o scatter_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o when_o ever_o since_o that_o to_o this_o time_n be_v there_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o israel_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n gather_v from_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o and_o judah_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o one_o head_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n be_v settle_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n tell_v we_o rom._n 11.25_o that_o even_o to_o that_o very_a then_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o be_v to_o his_o time_n still_o behind_o as_o in_o act_n 13.46_o &_o 28.25_o we_o have_v instance_n §_o 12_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o two_o chapter_n afore_o viz._n rom._n 9_o do_v cite_v in_o verse_n 25_o 26._o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11._o but_o to_o what_o effect_n and_o degree_n the_o text_n and_o context_n if_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o will_v plain_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o effect_n to_o which_o paul_n allege_v it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o who_o he_o call_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v in_o hosea_n and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a let_v some_o author_n talk_n what_o they_o please_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n mind_n chief_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v suspect_v other_o lest_o they_o shall_v suspect_v he_o to_o mean_v only_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o the_o very_a phrase_n here_o not_o only_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v plain_o show_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v by_o my_o discourse_n that_o i_o mean_v only_o the_o jew_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o gentile_n for_o most_o evident_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o main_o in_o this_o chapter_n towards_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o have_v it_o there_o before_o your_o eye_n for_o verse_n 1._o he_o begin_v as_o passionate_o affect_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n ready_a even_o to_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o mind_v they_o to_o verse_n 16._o yea_o never_o mention_v or_o hint_v the_o gentile_n but_o twice_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v verse_n 24._o &_o 30._o but_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o ten_o he_o be_v main_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o again_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n add_v to_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v our_o drown_v this_o multitude_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o hosea_n in_o our_o main_a comprehension_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n in_o that_o present_o to_o the_o quotation_n of_o hosea_n he_o add_v a_o citation_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o be_v even_o altogether_o concern_v the_o jew_n 2._o for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o paul_n in_o that_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n quote_v this_o place_n of_o hosea_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v that_o then_o when_o he_o quote_v it_o that_o it_o be_v commensurat_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 24._o that_o god_n have_v show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n even_o on_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o close_v up_o this_o nine_o chapter_n with_o a_o narrative_a how_o israel_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o ten_o with_o this_o that_o his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v and_o close_v up_o that_o ten_o chapter_n with_o the_o complaint_n that_o god_n thitherto_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o israel_n a_o gainsaying_n people_n all_o the_o day_n long_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o eleven_o be_v paul_n pprophecy_n that_o in_o aftertime_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v therefore_o most_o clear_o paul_n mind_n in_o this_o quotation_n of_o hosea_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o fulfil_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o only_o some_o first-fruit_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o bring_v in_o §_o 12_o beside_o let_v some_o strain_v this_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o can_v so_o as_o they_o tear_v not_o to_o piece_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o text_n that_o as_o calvin_n and_o paraeus_n note_n contain_v this_o vocation_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o salvation_n but_o into_o union_n and_o then_o let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v even_o from_o thence_o declare_v unto_o i_o when_o ever_o yet_o be_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n just_o fulfil_v when_o do_v ever_o any_o eye_n behold_v any_o considerable_a number_n or_o incorporate_v body_n of_o gentile_n join_v in_o a_o religious_a notion_n as_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n unto_o any_o numerous_a body_n or_o church_n of_o jew_n for_o this_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v make_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o text_n and_o keep_v the_o text_n entire_a sect_n thirty-nine_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o place_n more_o in_o hosea_n and_o that_o be_v in_o chapter_n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v
the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o old_a genevah_n note_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n say_v thus_o this_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jehojachins_n imprisonment_n be_v the_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o long_o have_v nabuchadnezzar_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o long_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o babylon_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n son_n evil-merodach_a after_o his_o father_n death_n preserve_v to_o honour_n thus_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v preserve_v unto_o christ_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o say_v well_o for_o of_o jebojachin_n alias_o jeconiah_n come_v salathiel_n a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 29.2.1_o chron._n 3.17_o matth._n 1.12_o and_o so_o downward_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n christ_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 2._o nor_o without_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o say_a time_n of_o that_o captivity_n nor_o after_o unto_o christ_n time_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v priest_n jer._n 1.1_o ezek._n 1.3_o and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n that_o same_o famous_a mattathias_n that_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o jew_n against_o that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v his_o on_o 1_o maccab._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o and_o unto_o and_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v priest_n and_o high-priest_n and_o sacrifice_n luk._n 1.8_o &_o 2.24_o matth._n 26.3_o job_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o abundant_o often_o in_o all_o four_o evangelist_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ●o_o understand_v these_o many_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o judahs_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n yea_o or_o as_o our_o new_a annotation_n will_v have_v it_o the_o time_n since_o judahs_n return_n from_o babylon_n till_o christ_n ascension_n but_o these_o many_o day_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o yet_o to_o come_v dr._n mayer_n with_o calvin_n king_n calvin_n on_o those_o word_n after_o that_o long_a time_n they_o shall_v have_v david_n their_o king_n ratiocinative_o speak_v out_o our_o conclusion_n at_o length_n of_o word_n thus_o calvin_n say_v he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o by_o david_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v always_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o this_o long_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o foregoing_a their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o david_n for_o their_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o go_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o after_o their_o return_n for_o than_o they_o have_v prince_n and_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o jew_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o herein_o gualther_n and_o tossartus_n follow_v jerom._n §_o 4_o all_z that_o have_v be_v say_v will_v be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o that_o ##_o punctual_a specisication_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v when_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v viz._n it_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o vatablus_n grotius_n arias_n and_o jerom_n render_v it_o novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o day_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o septuagint_n and_o chalde_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v lyran_n interpret_v this_o last_o of_o day_n to_o be_v sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la mundi_fw-la i._n e._n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n and_o dr._n mayer_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereby_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o time_n afore_o be_v count_v old_a heb._n 1.1_o 2._o but_o these_o novissima_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o new_a time_n this_o latin_a phrase_n signify_v the_o last_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a yea_o and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v new_a creature_n as_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n if_o to_o all_o these_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o learned_a papist_n alapide_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n because_o while_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la he_o tell_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n for_o so_o he_o render_v our_o text_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o little_a afore_o or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o after_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n who_o cleave_v to_o he_o while_o the_o say_v antichrist_n be_v alive_a and_o reign_v partly_o by_o remember_v the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o elijah_n and_o enoch_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o preacher_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.25_o so_o saint_n hieronym_n haymo_n albert._n hug._n lyran_n and_o other_o second_o i_o sidore_v and_o a_o castro_n think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n inchoative_o for_o then_o a_o few_o of_o israel_n begin_v to_o be_v convert_v other_o err_v who_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o cyrus_n thus_o alapide_n confess_v twice_o over_o in_o his_o work_n the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o ward_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o like_o a_o papist_n he_o blind_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o so_o his_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n truth_n so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o a_o papist_n §_o 5_o thus_o the_o person_n i._n e._n the_o israelite_n the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v clear_v next_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o our_o consideration_n of_o this_o prophet_n come_v the_o deliverance_n itself_o viz._n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n humble_v by_o great_a affliction_n after_o all_o at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n or_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n even_o as_o verynear_o it_o their_o own_o rabbin_n and_o hebrew_n doctor_n render_v it_o in_o their_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o repentance_n and_o shall_v seek_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o learned_a pious_a christian_n viz._n the_o genevah_n note_n our_o new_a annotation_n and_o dr._n mayer_n understand_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hebrew_n the_o end_n of_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o world_n now_o near_o unto_o a_o end_n they_o shall_v seek_v david_n their_o king_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o ezek._n 37.24_o mat._n 9.27_o apoc._n 22.16_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o david_n kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 72.17_o i_o e._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o david_n himself_o long_o since_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v act_v 13.34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o
be_v inconsistent_a with_o period_v at_o the_o pentecost_n as_o god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o large_o and_o distinct_o by_o and_o by_o mean_v while_n let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_v what_o i_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o several_a time_n viz._n that_o golden_a rule_n that_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o gradual_a progressive_a and_o vicissitudinous_a fulfil_n from_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o type_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o antitype_n and_o full_a meaning_n and_o manage_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o sure_o signify_v baptism_n and_o baptism_n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o just_o like_o parelia_n when_o we_o see_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n or_o rainbow_n the_o one_o carry_v up_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v its_o growth_n and_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v all_o degree_n of_o light_n at_o first_o the_o infant_n have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n afterward_o it_o can_v behold_v the_o candle_n at_o last_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o choice_a gospel-light_n be_v not_o in_o its_o vertical_a point_n and_o apoge_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o rise_v and_o gradual_a ascension_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v view_v the_o text_n in_o general_n §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o my_o reader_n and_o my_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o see_v and_o say_v ingenuous_o what_o of_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o act_n and_o what_o not_o ¶_o 1._o these_o thing_n in_o part_n have_v be_v fulfil_v 1._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o in_o act_n 2.4_o name_v in_o part_n and_o number_v to_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o see_v of_o vision_n peter_n have_v a_o vision_n act_v 10._o and_o paul_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o ananias_n likewise_o concern_v paul_n act_v 9_o so_o have_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 3_o the_o prophesy_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27._o v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o agabus_n do_v and_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n four_o daughter_n do_v act_v 21.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o afterward_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n do_v prophesy_v as_o the_o revelation_n and_o their_o epistle_n testify_v 4._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o before_o this_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n act_n 2._o precede_v that_o terrible_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n matth._n 27._o for_o sure_o all_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n mention_v by_o our_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v make_v more_o dark_a by_o a_o allegory_n or_o evacuate_v by_o a_o figure_n see_v it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o time_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v some_o sensible_a visible_a exploit_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n of_o some_o in_o some_o sense_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 2._o which_o after_o be_v five_o thousand_o act_v 4.4_o all_o these_o five_o head_n of_o this_o text_n of_o our_o prophet_n joel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n at_o and_o upon_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o peter_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o that_o purpose_n although_o the_o stream_n be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o a_o ocean_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o fulfil_n yet_o this_o run_a first_o by_o peter_n door_n he_o may_v well_o say_v these_o water_n be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o so_o take_v up_o as_o many_o bucket_n as_o he_o need_v ¶_o 2._o in_o these_o respect_v this_o text_n in_o full_a be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o first_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o upon_o all_o sort_n upon_o old_a man_n and_o upon_o young_a man_n upon_o father_n and_o upon_o child_n upon_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o man-servant_n and_o upon_o maidservant_n and_o unto_o a_o variety_n of_o gift_n express_v stylo_n veteri_fw-la in_o a_o old_a testament_n phrase_n as_o most_o commensurate_v to_o the_o jew_n ear_n viz._n of_o vision_n dream_n prophecy_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v either_o with_o these_o learned_a or_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a portion_n or_o giftedness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o ordinary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n constrain_v we_o to_o extend_v it_o it_o can_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v chief_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v five_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o then_o what_o be_v these_o five_o thousand_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o to_o what_o do_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n amount_v as_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o joel_n when_o by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o gospel_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o send_v it_o away_o whereupon_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.46_o so_o that_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o galline_a steph._n galatia_n minoris_fw-la asiae_n regi●_n phrygiae_fw-la contermina_fw-la a_o gallis_fw-la it_o a_o dicta_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la patria_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedes_fw-la fixerunt_fw-la incolae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la galarae_fw-la &_o gallograeci_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la gallis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la coal●orint_fw-la steph._n gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v all_o the_o jew_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o go_v into_o utter_a blindness_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o day_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n most_o gentile_n by_o far_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o general_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_z israel_n be_v far_o from_o be_v save_v while_o the_o all_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o from_o come_v in_o for_o mr._n mede_n have_v very_o well_o approve_v that_o account_n that_o one_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o christian_a state_n and_o share_v of_o the_o world_n thus_o for_o one_o say_v mr._n mede_n 83._o mede_n diatrib_o pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 82_o 83._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o christianity_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n thus_o he_o with_o mr._n mede_n approbation_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o even_o in_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v the_o popedom_n and_o papism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v include_v in_o christianity_n because_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o sorry_a one_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o then_o the_o account_n
end_n and_o with_o act_n 15._o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a verse_n 12._o that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v tall_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o verse_n 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v melt_v verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o waste_a city_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n thereof_o and_o they_o shall_v also_o make_v garden_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n §_o 1_o which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n touch_v these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v acquit_v i_o of_o privacy_n of_o opinion_n hear_v first_o what_o other_o say_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._fw-la upon_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la this_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o judah_n only_a neither_o do_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o their_o land_n but_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n the_o prophet_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o shall_v with_o all_z their_o heart_n adhere_v to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o mighty_a hebrew_n critic_n mercer_n himself_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v thus_o post_fw-la varias_fw-la comminationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n here_o the_o prophet_n after_o various_a threat_n subjoin_v at_o length_n magnificent_a consolation_n and_o promise_n which_o no_o doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a hebrew_n and_o the_o talmud_n themselves_o as_o lyranus_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n cap._n helec_n where_o from_o this_o place_n they_o call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o lapse_n or_o ruin_n because_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o lapse_v ruin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n almost_o end_v their_o prophecy_n in_o prediction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o of_o this_o prophet_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n also_o be_v cite_v by_o james_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o learned_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v turn_n it_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o prophet_n add_v other_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o will_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o many_o of_o we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v carry_v thereunto_o by_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o esdras_n write_v esdr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o of_o the_o sure_a return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v in_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o after_o expound_v to_o that_o sense_n thus_o mercer_n though_o he_o contend_v also_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o do_v altogether_o affirm_v as_o warrant_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o the_o external_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a spiritual_a vocation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o corporal_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o their_o own_o country_n we_o also_o main_o contend_v to_o which_o mercer_n himself_o seem_v not_o altogether_o adverse_a when_o upon_o the_o twelve_o verse_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a i_o say_v when_o upon_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v neither_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n as_o aben_n ezra_n imagine_v nor_o to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n thing_n much_o more_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a be_v here_o promise_v than_o those_o do_v at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o external_a felicity_n of_o ezekiah_n be_v most_o short_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o subject_v divers_a of_o the_o gentile_n to_o himself_o and_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o judea_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o jew_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o persian_n mede_n greek_n and_o roman_n so_o that_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v commemorate_a or_o connumerate_v therefore_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o shadow_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o ezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o time_n then_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v compel_v by_o truth_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a place_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o talmudist_n also_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o all_o which_o mercer_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n viz._n i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o land_n add_v this_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tree_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o firm_a and_o establish_a seat_n in_o their_o own_o land_n thus_o mercer_n which_o word_n whether_o they_o sound_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a let_v the_o candid_a and_o consider_a reader_n judge_v calvin_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o promise_n do_v intend_v that_o israel_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 14._o shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n but_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o own_o land_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 15._o without_o which_o say_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o upon_o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o quote_v this_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reversi_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la babylonico_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o continual_a innumerable_a calamity_n even_o to_o utter_v perish_v after_o that_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v much_o waste_v by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o intestine_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v succour_v they_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a condition_n the_o appearance_n of_o help_n then_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o become_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o matter_n of_o despair_n for_o the_o emperiality_n or_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n thus_o calvin_n well_o but_o for_o he_o or_o mercer_n or_o dr._n mayor_n or_o any_o other_o fly_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o this_o ground_n point_n black_a and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a to_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o as_o if_o because_o god_n have_v never_o to_o
that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n and_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o st._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v st._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 1_o on_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 9.7_o before_o discuss_v *_o of_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o etc._n pag._n 182._o l._n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o observe_v second_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o can_v be_v phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n save_v but_o to_o a_o few_o radiate_a for_o a_o minute_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 17.1_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n act_v 1_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o apply_v by_o the_o angel_n adequat_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o incarnation_n but_o rather_o antithetical_o extend_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n far_o further_a as_o thus_o that_o though_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n a_o mean_a woman_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o royal_a raze_n of_o prince_n yet_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n but_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o time_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n take_v hint_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n ask_v our_o saviour_n act_n 1.6_o a_o little_a before_o he_o ascend_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o time_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o viz._n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o may_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1.1_o so_o that_o §_o 3_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v viz._n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o mountain_n more_o destitute_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n in_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o garment_n of_o scorn_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n but_o never_o all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o roman_n all_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n christ_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o david_n visible_a corporal_a government_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o david_n government_n the_o highpriest_n bear_v that_o which_o outward_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o portion_n between_o the_o brethren_n he_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o §_o 4_o observe_v fourthly_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o which_o no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n succeed_v as_o often_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o other_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o jew_n do_v succeed_v viz._n the_o roman_n saracen_n and_o turk_n why_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o give_v unanswerable_a reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v afore_o when_o we_o parallel_v this_o place_n with_o isa_n 9.7_o 1._o 9.7_o pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o and_o why_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o say_v visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v in_o luke_n 21.24_o and_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o observe_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o have_v be_v now_o return_v from_o babylon_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o all_o nation_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v another_o and_o a_o more_o disperse_v captivity_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n sell_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o bucholcerus_n and_o josephus_n affirm_v prosecute_v by_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a aelius_n adrianus_n bury_v jerusalem_n in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n to_o inhabit_v call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n promote_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o saracen_n make_v fearful_a desolation_n in_o judea_n about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n chron_n year_n so_o bucholcerus_n ind._n chron_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o this_o scatter_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n into_o all_o nation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o turk_n dominion_n over_o they_o from_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o our_o
be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o say_v we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o this_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o daylight_n of_o this_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o evening_n and_o night_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o this_o last_o day_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v raise_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o raise_v their_o everlasting_a life_n begin_v for_o they_o die_v no_o more_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v ¶_o 3_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n we_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o antecedent_n the_o word_n in_o that_o heb._n 9.28_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n all_o that_o mr._n baily_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o stretch_v it_o to_o his_o end_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o two_o time_n of_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o weakness_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o time_n in_o glory_n to_o give_v everlasting_a salvation_n without_o distinction_n to_o all_o believer_n who_o look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o which_o word_n of_o mr._n baily_n we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallible_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o name_v two_o come_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o a_o second_o state_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o three_o time_n of_o his_o come_n mr._n b._n now_o confess_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o after_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o three_o time_n to_o universal_a and_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o particular_a point_n here_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v conclude_v our_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o christ_n appear_v with_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n he_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o be_v so_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.2_o cor._n 5._o v._o ult_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v his_o second_o appear_v after_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o no_o such_o garb_n under_o no_o such_o opinion_n or_o notion_n but_o most_o glorious_a which_o be_v true_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o sect_n iu_o mr._n bailye_n four_o argument_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o this_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o no_o wise_a worldly_a luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right-hand_a in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n then_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v with_o this_o untrue_a speech_n the_o millenaries_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o army_n and_o battle_n in_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v a_o false_a speech_n if_o intend_v as_o it_o appear_v of_o all_o millenaries_n and_o so_o of_o protestant_a millenaries_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n sufficient_a mere_o to_o deny_v what_o he_o do_v simple_o affirm_v without_o proof_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o aspersion_n and_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o that_o battle_n and_o army_n at_o first_o shall_v be_v remotio_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la to_o beat_v down_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o obstinate_a adherent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dan._n 12._o rev._n 17.16_o rev._n 19.19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o these_o enemy_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v set_v up_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o power_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v add_v all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n as_o adam_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n as_o the_o eight_o psalm_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o gen._n 1.26_o set_v forth_o this_o kingdom_n in_o its_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o its_o ave_fw-la red_a that_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o these_o as_o in_o its_o essential_o they_o marbee_n additional_n and_o circumstantial_o isa_n 65.16_o to_o the_o end_n and_o matthy_a 19.29_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_o imagine_v that_o any_o protestant_n so_o indeed_o will_v say_v as_o mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o christ_n ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n sure_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v continue_v there_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v itself_o on_o principality_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v submit_v only_o i_o make_v this_o exception_n if_o mr._n baily_n mean_v a_o classical_a presbyterian_a power_n i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o less_o to_o these_o foul_a aspersion_n in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o have_v so_o abundant_o anticipate_v myself_o afore_o where_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o all_o this_o iniquity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chapter_n 3_o section_n 2._o beginning_n at_o page_n 369._o i_o be_v bring_v in_o jerk_v at_o the_o millenaries_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o do_v mr._n baily_n but_o he_o be_v i_o think_v as_o sound_o and_o just_o jerk_v for_o his_o injustice_n more_o scholastico_fw-la as_o ever_o any_o libeler_n be_v by_o the_o lictor_n or_o beadle_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o for_o his_o fable_n you_o have_v it_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o own_o allegation_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v ancient_a than_o his_o time_n and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v condemn_v they_o even_o when_o he_o have_v report_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o ever_o they_o speak_v you_o have_v there_o likewise_o justin_n martyr_v bring_v effectual_o disprove_v jerom._n add_v to_o all_o you_o have_v there_o mr._n mede_n take_v jerom_n to_o task_n in_o the_o same_o three_o book_n three_o chapter_n and_o three_o section_n you_o have_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o aspersion_n discuss_v and_o their_o author_n disprove_v they_o be_v father_v upon_o cerinthus_n by_o one_o gaius_n second_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n simple_o
go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v connect_a and_o couple_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n i._o e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o sting_n therefore_o no_o sorrow_n which_o former_o do_v tend_v to_o death_n and_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n for_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o this_o state_n and_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 1_o adam_n state_n be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o recite_v the_o parallel_n gen._n 1.26_o with_o psal_n 8._o heb._n 2._o psal_n 95._o heb._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o 95._o psal_n the_o apostle_n prove_v a_o rest_n to_o remain_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n whence_o noah_n name_n be_v prophetical_o give_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o even_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5.29_o at_o which_o time_n the_o earth_n by_o water_n be_v purge_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n answerable_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o parallel_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o mention_v that_o purgation_n by_o water_n infer_v another_o purgation_n by_o fire_n after_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v another_o rest_n or_o restauration_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o purgation_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o descant_v upon_o psal_n 95._o render_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o 4._o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o septenary_n rest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n or_o above_o all_o sabbath_n or_o the_o period_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sabbath_n that_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o a_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o our_o weekly_a work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o the_o jewish_a servant_n every_o seven_o year_n rest_v from_o their_o service_n and_o every_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n all_o their_o land_n have_v rest_n so_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o those_o place_n of_o psal_n 95._o and_o heb._n 4._o being_n main_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v the_o jew_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n rest_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o past_a or_o of_o their_o weekly_a or_o of_o their_o septenary-anniversary_a or_o of_o their_o jubilean_n or_o of_o their_o cananitish_a sabbath_n or_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v enjoy_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o internal_a rest_n which_o all_o moral_a heathen_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v the_o than_o present_v disperse_v and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o weekly_a rest_n and_o the_o septenary-anniversary_a and_o the_o jubilean_a and_o the_o canaanitish_a so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o at_o last_o a_o millenary_a rest_n on_o earth_n a_o rest_n long_o and_o better_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v for_o much_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v or_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o septenary_n or_o sabbatical_a rest_n forth_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v every_o word_n therefore_o viz._n because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a rest_n and_o a_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n rest_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n to_o come_v therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n remain_v or_o be_v yet_o leave_v note_v and_o import_v something_o not_o extant_a afore_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o its_o prime_n but_o only_o in_o type_n but_o be_v next_o to_o come_v in_o order_n in_o its_o native_a kind_n and_o verdure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o word_n never_o use_v but_o here_o on_o this_o occasion_n import_v a_o limit_a time_n not_o a_o everlasting_a unlimited_a duration_n even_o as_o adam_n live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v rest_v so_o long_o if_o not_o long_o in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o diabolical_a temptation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v include_v they_o so_o often_o call_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n my_o people_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o now_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v rom._n 11._o ¶_o 2_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o set_v forth_o this_o sorrowless_a time_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o in_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v intimate_v internal_a spiritual_a peace_n so_o external_a corporal_a peace_n be_v open_o express_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n as_o this_o description_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ¶_o 3_o another_o place_n be_v in_o isa_n 9_o verse_n 6._o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_z of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v bee_n no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o place_v most_o plain_o speak_v of_o external_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o internal_a and_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v a_o sword_n then_o external_a peace_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 4_o isa_n 11._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o rod_n of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o take_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o high_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o discourse_v of_o ¶_o 5_o isa_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o have_v these_o high_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o rest_n from_z sorrow_n fear_v and_o